Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	faith_n	instrument_n	justification_n	2,903	5	9.7467	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A49183	An apology for the ministers who subscribed only unto the stating of the truths and errours in Mr. William's book shewing, that the Gospel which they preach, is the old everlasting Gospel of Christ, and vindicating them from the calumnies, wherewith they (especially the younger sort of them) have been unjustly aspersed by the letter from a minister in the city, to a minister in the countrey.	Lorimer, William, d. 1721.	1694 (1694)	Wing L3073; ESTC R22599	321,667	222

obtain_v hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n do_v effect_n or_o merit_v the_o conservation_n of_o justify_v grace_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o faint_o and_o imperfect_o sometime_o also_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o great_a tentation_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o oppress_v but_o we_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n preserve_v the_o regenerate_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n as_o therefore_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n careful_o avoid_v fire_n water_n precipice_n poison_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o destroy_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n avoid_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v destructive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a action_n be_v exercise_v but_o these_o action_n do_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o touch_v or_o produce_v the_o very_a effect_n itself_o of_o preservation_n but_o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n by_o exclude_v and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n his_o second_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a this_o we_o have_v do_v first_o by_o clear_a scripture_n second_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n three_o by_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o first_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o by_o testimony_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o have_v proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v that_o look_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o take_v a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o a_o moral_a foederal_a instrument_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o alone_o be_v justifiable_a we_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o that_o will_v please_v our_o author_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o hand_n but_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n too_o a_o eye_n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v john_n 3.14_o 15._o john_n 6.40_o isa_n 45.22_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feed_v on_o his_o crucify_a flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.35_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o learneder_n and_o wise_a man_n than_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o reverend_n mr._n lukin_n a_o worthy_a judicious_a congregational_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n print_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o 25._o lukin_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n p._n 24_o 25._o for_o the_o question_n about_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n whether_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o deserve_v not_o half_a the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v about_o it_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o school-term_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v both_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a notion_n under_o which_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o and_o i_o think_v both_o lide_n be_v so_o far_o agree_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o instrument_n allow_v much_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n while_o we_o thereby_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o merit_v thus_o mr._n lukin_n now_o we_o hearty_o accept_v of_o this_o expedient_a for_o the_o calm_v of_o the_o tempest_n which_o the_o letter_n have_v raise_v we_o will_v never_o desire_v the_o author_n to_o call_v faith_n a_o meritorious_a condition_n for_o we_o never_o call_v it_o so_o ourselves_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o be_v the_o learned_a turretin_n that_o famous_a calvinist_n professor_n of_o divinity_n late_o at_o geneva_n who_o write_v thus_o caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la putamus_fw-la a_o fides_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la notionem_fw-la induat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 737._o turretin_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o quaest_n 7._o p._n 737._o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o nation_n of_o a_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o likewise_o of_o a_o condition_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o both_o notion_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o provide_v condition_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n justify_v man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o work_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n unless_o we_o come_v over_o to_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o who_o will_v have_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o resuted_a but_o take_v the_o word_n condition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v that_o benefit_n whether_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o only_o of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o as_o that_o condition_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o instrument_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o justification_n can_v be_v obtain_v thus_o turretin_n to_o which_o we_o full_o agree_v except_o that_o we_o think_v he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o faith_n in_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o since_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v no_o proper_a causal_n influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n as_o mr._n lukin_n say_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a controversy_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o propriety_n or_o impropriety_n of_o a_o word_n which_o turretin_n plain_o see_v and_o therefore_o confess_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o a_o instrument_n as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o word_n instrument_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n for_o christ_n sake_n only_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o affirm_v as_o turretin_n do_v that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n be_v both_o the_o instrument_n and_o receptive_a

without_o just_a reason_n we_o think_v to_o satisfy_v they_o we_o may_v well_o say_v what_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o habitual_a seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n this_o be_v our_o first_o reason_n 2._o reason_n the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v incline_v and_o fit_v to_o elicit_v and_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o gift_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o seed_n disposition_n inclination_n or_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o now_o that_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n this_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o thus_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n be_v before_o the_o act_n since_o it_o be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o such_o must_v always_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o the_o effect_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v fit_v we_o for_o incline_v we_o to_o and_o help_v we_o in_o act_v therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n itself_o here_o than_o we_o have_v find_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o principle_n put_v by_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o good_a or_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o real_a change_n wrought_v on_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n 3._o reason_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n since_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o author_n own_o principle_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o say_v out_o of_o gal._n 2.16_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o believe_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o that_o notion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o his_o religion_n he_o likewise_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o we_o for_o not_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o every_o proper_a cause_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o its_o effect_n either_o then_o some_o holy_a good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o before_o justification_n or_o actual_a faith_n be_v no_o holy_a good_a thing_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n 4._o reason_n before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o he_o because_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n he_o must_v become_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o too_o now_o that_o a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n must_v come_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v self-evident_a for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v then_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o get_v this_o faith_n can_v he_o get_v faith_n whilst_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o unbelief_n either_o signify_v not_o believe_v or_o it_o signify_v positive_a disbelieve_n and_o 1._o if_o it_o signify_v not_o believe_v it_o stand_v in_o a_o contradictory_n opposition_n to_o believe_v and_o contradiction_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a can_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n 2._o if_o unbelief_n signify_v positive_a disbelieve_v disbelieve_v in_o power_n and_o prevalency_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o contrary_a opposition_n to_o believe_v and_o two_o contrary_n in_o power_n and_o prevalency_n be_v likewise_o utter_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o positive_a disbelief_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v get_v actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v change_v real_o and_o effectual_o change_v he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o must_v come_v off_o from_o his_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v or_o of_o disbelieve_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o duty_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o a_o real_a change_n nay_o this_o come_n off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a change_n too_o therefore_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n in_o man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_n yet_o our_o author_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a scheme_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n 30._o let_v page_n 30._o that_o he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o his_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o page_n 11._o act_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o unbeliever_n for_o according_a to_o he_o unbelief_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n so_o he_o write_v express_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a to_o god_n 16._o page_z 15_o 16._o and_o the_o most_o damn_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sin_n unbelief_n then_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o if_o so_o certain_o the_o unbeliever_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a sinner_n and_o the_o believer_n who_o act_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n must_v act_v his_o faith_n as_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a way_n of_o act_v faith_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v help_v it_o for_o if_o our_o author_n doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n witness_v unto_o and_o as_o he_o write_v page_n 24._o the_o believer_n or_o accepter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o accept_v of_o christ_n express_o disclaim_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o disclaim_v that_o be_v renounce_v his_o faith_n itself_o in_o

the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v false_a but_o be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a if_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o delirious_a but_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o mere_a hypocrite_n that_o renounce_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o good_a hezekiah_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o just_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n since_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o isa_n 38.3_o 4._o that_o he_o pray_v thus_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o most_o gracious_o accept_v it_o and_o show_v himself_o so_o well_o please_v with_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o further_a lease_n of_o his_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n and_o seal_v the_o lease_n with_o a_o miracle_n a_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o any_o other_o man_n before_o or_o since_o we_o have_v also_o read_v of_o many_o in_o history_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o have_v ourselves_o know_v some_o who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o our_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a at_o death_n but_o have_v die_v comfortable_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o die_v also_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o account_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n so_o we_o trust_v and_o hope_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o own_v at_o death_n and_o if_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o in_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n the_o say_v true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n as_o for_o our_o author_n we_o hope_v he_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o always_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o renounce_v if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o merit_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o any_o proper_a merit_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o such_o a_o chimaera_n as_o much_o as_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o good_a act_n or_o work_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o may_v know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o renounce_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o something_o more_o too_o all_o causal_a influence_n of_o any_o good_a act_n or_o work_v of_o we_o upon_o justistification_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o renounce_v that_o we_o can_v never_o do_v either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o death_n for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v give_v before_o beside_o he_o himself_o ascribe_v as_o much_o and_o we_o think_v something_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v for_o he_o maintain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n it_o must_v have_v a_o instrumental_a causality_n upon_o justification_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n if_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a then_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n he_o may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o we_o suspect_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o will_v and_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o which_o he_o think_v we_o and_o all_o sensible_a man_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o at_o death_n and_o therefore_o must_v renounce_v we_o can_v but_o judge_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a delusion_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o full_a and_o clear_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a three_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o and_o have_v know_v some_o who_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n have_v bitter_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o time_n that_o for_o and_o through_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v any_o who_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v too_o soon_o in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n pardon_v and_o justification_n through_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o christ_n many_o have_v most_o lamentable_o bewail_v on_o their_o deathbed_n their_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n in_o not_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o happiness_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o on_o their_o deathbed_n lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o generality_n of_o people_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o sensible_a they_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o abominable_o false_a be_v it_o that_o no_o sensible_a man_n dare_v stand_v to_o our_o doctrine_n at_o his_o death_n that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a and_o no_o know_v sensible_a man_n but_o will_v glad_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o own_o it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n except_o such_o nominal_a christian_n as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unconvert_v sinner_n and_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v possible_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v they_o before_o and_o without_o repentance_n and_o save_v they_o without_o holiness_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o humour_v such_o people_n nor_o flatter_v they_o however_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o faithfulness_n to_o people_n soul_n tell_v they_o from_o god_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o without_o holiness_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_v of_o be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n and_o of_o be_v happy_a without_o be_v holy_a it_o shall_v certain_o perish_v with_o himself_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o

full_o express_v our_o sense_n and_o to_o which_o we_o hearty_o subscribe_v agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n rutherford_n examination_n of_o arminianism_n chap._n 13._o pag._n 594._o that_o a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v call_v a_o dissolute_a promise_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o that_o dissolute_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v absolute_a yet_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o elect_a believer_n continue_v in_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o for_o some_o time_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o they_o again_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n but_o not_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n without_o and_o before_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n this_o be_v plain_o rutherford_n sense_n and_o indeed_o he_o go_v further_a than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o causality_n to_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v calvin_n bucer_n 12._o examen_fw-la armin._n cap._n 12._o zanchy_a and_o voetius_fw-la yea_o he_o quote_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o say_n that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o page_n 531_o 532_o 533._o of_o that_o book_n again_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la vana_fw-la esse_fw-la colligitur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la innitatur_fw-la sincerae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fulcro_fw-la secundario_fw-la 1_o johan_n 3.3_o be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o a_o secondary_a slay_n or_o prop._n pag._n 592._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o another_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o to_o deny_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o 63._o survey_v of_o antin_n part_n ii_o p._n 63._o as_o to_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o spanhemius_fw-la likewise_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a and_o zealous_a against_o the_o arminian_o in_o his_o disputation_n at_o leyden_n concern_v the_o five_o controvert_v article_n say_v in_o the_o 34th_o thesis_n or_o position_n omnibus_fw-la equidem_fw-la externè_fw-la vocatis_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la promissio_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la absolutè_fw-la sed_fw-la conditionatè_fw-la si_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o credant_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v outward_o call_v yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o thes_n 36._o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o a_o great_a good_a be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o either_o take_v and_o receive_v or_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o so_o that_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v in_o vain_a purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n except_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o god_n require_v they_o as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n 3.16_o act_n 2.38_o and_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o close_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o our_o own_o english_a divine_n we_o find_v that_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n write_v against_o thompson_n say_v 212._o abbot_n contra_fw-la thomsoni_fw-la diatrib_n de_fw-fr intercis_o justif_n p._n 212._o credi_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ante_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o poenitere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v before_o repentance_n and_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v etc._n etc._n again_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o decree_v for_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n without_o repentance_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o grant_v upon_o another_o condition_n that_o be_v another_o dispositive_a condition_n the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o remission_n shall_v not_o anticipate_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o without_o repentance_n we_o ought_v ever_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o author_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v england_n with_o a_o aim_n and_o twiss_n against_o the_o arminian_o 27._o let._n p._n 13._o p._n 27._o and_o that_o we_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v whether_o those_o two_o great_a divine_n be_v for_o he_o or_o for_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o first_o for_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o grevinchovius_n page_n 138._o he_o say_v quòd_fw-la fides_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la volitionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divinae_fw-la conditio_fw-la sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la assequendae_fw-la tantùm_fw-la hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la esse_fw-la fateor_fw-la veramque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la praestiturum_fw-la i_o confido_fw-la that_o this_o faith_n of_o we_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o obtain_n salvation_n i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o i_o trust_v with_o god_n help_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o observe_v here_o that_o ames_n distinguish_v between_o god_n will_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o salvation_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n god_n will_n faith_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o absolute_a and_o can_v possible_o depend_v upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v our_o salvation_n the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n it_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o condition_n and_o god_n have_v absolute_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v and_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o our_o obtain_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o book_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v without_o any_o discrimination_n propose_v unto_o all_o together_o with_o a_o command_n to_o believe_v 112._o medul_a theologiae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o pag._n 112._o but_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v unto_o all_o because_o man_n themselves_o fail_v in_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o unto_o the_o elect_a the_o condition_n be_v give_v that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o scripture_n eph._n 2.8_o act_n 5.31_o and_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 18._o whereof_o one_o prove_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o two_o prove_v repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o think_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-promises_a again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o justification_n be_v for_o christ_n consider_v not_o absolute_o 118._o ibid._n cap._n 27._o pag._n 118._o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n but_o for_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n follow_v effectual_a call_n as_o its_o effect_n and_o go_v before_o justification_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o righteousness_n so_o apprehend_v justification_n follow_v in_o this_o passage_n we_o high_o approve_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v thing_n as_o put_v effectual_a calling_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o faith_n and_o faith_n before_o justification_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v some_o possible_o may_v think_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o difference_n

between_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o follow_v justification_n now_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o a_o apprehensive_a receptive_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o our_o use_v that_o instrumental_a mean_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v make_v here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a difference_n in_o word_n when_o we_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n 199._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 199._o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v these_o our_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n also_o itself_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom_n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n some_o way_n administer_a help_a and_o move_v forward_o towards_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o right_a before_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o walk_v to_o heaven_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o it_o promote_v our_o life_n both_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n itself_o still_o tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o though_o all_o our_o obedience_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contaminate_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o great_a reward_n the_o promise_v therefore_o make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n although_o by_o some_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n in_o all_o this_o ames_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o poffession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o sure_o to_o be_v so_o a_o cause_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n twiss_n faith_n to_o these_o thing_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n he_o will_v have_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o name_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o say_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n but_o how_o 16._o answer_v to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n pag._n 16._o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n and_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v for_o like_a as_o god_n do_v not_o confer_v these_o on_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o believe_v so_o christ_n have_v not_o merit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o conditional_o to_o wit_n provide_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n again_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v 28._o ibid._n pag._n 28._o that_o upon_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 152._o ibid._n page_n 152._o and_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o for_o then_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n 154._o ibid._n pag._n 154._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n absolute_o for_o he_o who_o we_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o he_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a assurance_n again_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o any_o thing_n become_v true_a 163._o ibid._n pag._n 163._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o a_o condition_n become_v he_o and_o peculiarly_a his_o alone_a who_o perform_v the_o condition_n again_o now_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v 171._o ibid._n pag._n 171._o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o man_n not_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n holiness_n and_o repentance_n or_o no_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v studious_a of_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n again_o the_o promise_v assure_v by_o baptism_n 189._o ibid._n pag._n 189._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o conditional_o they_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n if_o such_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o such_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o christian_n for_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o we_o and_o good_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v assure_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v make_v promise_n of_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o promise_v unto_o all_o and_o assure_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v by_o they_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o not_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v believe_v i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 190._o ibid._n pag._n 190._o and_o assure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faith_n thus_o dr._n twiss_n frequent_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o settle_a judgement_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n

of_o christian_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v all_o gift_n from_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n since_o if_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v by_o faith_n 1587._o bez._n lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n p._n 1._o 149._o 49._o pag._n edit_n 1587._o than_o faith_n itself_o must_v go_v before_o that_o apprehension_n or_o reception_n he_o answer_v if_o thou_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o true_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v already_o ingraft_v but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v likewise_o that_o beza_n never_o think_v that_o all_o save_a grace_n flow_v into_o we_o from_o christ_n already_o unite_v to_o we_o but_o that_o before_o union_n he_o give_v we_o save_v grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o and_o sit_v we_o for_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o actual_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n before_o the_o union_n on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o be_v before_o our_o justification_n if_o our_o author_n have_v understand_v and_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o beza_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o true_a grace_n any_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n from_o christ_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o three_o witness_n be_v mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la gratis_o justificante_fw-la although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o most_o high_a son_n of_o god_n 307._o page_n 307._o alone_o without_o work_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o justify_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o this_o its_o justify_v virtue_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o praeterquàm_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la idoneos_fw-la solùm_fw-la invenit_fw-la suscipiendae_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la but_o only_a upon_o those_o who_o it_o find_v fit_v or_o qualify_v for_o receive_v the_o divine_a grace_n or_o favour_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n where_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o page_n 310_o he_o say_v praeparat_fw-la qui●tem_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la inateriam_fw-la ad_fw-la suscipiendam_fw-la justificationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n repentance_n indeed_o prepare_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o receive_v justification_n not_o as_o a_o inherent_a form_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n but_o as_o a_o rich_a privilege_n and_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o he_o say_v at_o large_a in_o that_o section_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o psal_n 34.18_o isa_n 57.15_o our_o four_o witness_n be_v rollok_n who_o we_o make_v use_v of_o before_o and_o to_o who_o bodius_n his_o scholar_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephes_n p._n 1081_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la vel_fw-la penitiùs_fw-la imbiberat_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la animus_fw-la efficacius_fw-la instillabat_fw-la than_o who_o none_o in_o our_o age_n either_o have_v drink_v in_o christ_n jesus_n more_o deep_o or_o thorough_o into_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o more_o powerful_o convey_v he_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o other_o this_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n of_o effectual_a call_v say_v 4._o page_z 3_o 4._o that_o in_o effectual_a call_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v internal_a duplex_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n sive_fw-la operatio_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v whilst_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n create_v a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n before_o involve_v in_o darkness_n which_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o in_o the_o will_v whole_o pervert_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n he_o create_v a_o rectitude_n and_o last_o a_o new_a sanctity_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o creation_n there_o exist_v or_o arise_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o the_o second_o grace_n or_o the_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o or_o a_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n 5._o page_n 5._o the_o action_n of_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n in_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o action_n of_o the_o sanctify_a will_n in_o embrace_v or_o apprehend_v god_n in_o christ_n here_o the_o principal_a agent_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o secondary_a agent_n be_v the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n in_o this_o second_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o action_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o now_o mere_o passive_a 6._o page_n 6._o but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o act_n be_v excite_v to_o believe_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n operate_a we_o cooperate_v and_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o he_o cap._n 34._o p._n 258._o tell_v we_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o the_o holy_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n for_o say_v he_o repentance_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n concern_v effectual_a call_v repentance_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n go_v before_o it_o from_o all_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o rollock_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o justification_n by_o god_n work_v in_o it_o a_o holy_a principle_n or_o disposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v incline_v and_o enable_v to_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o receive_v christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o through_o his_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v justify_v we_o may_v bring_v dr._n ames_n and_o dr._n twiss_n for_o our_o five_o and_o six_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o rollock_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n save_v that_o rollock_n take_v the_o word_n regeneration_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o sanctification_n which_o come_v after_o effectual_a call_v and_o justification_n whereas_o they_o take_v effectual_a call_v and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v two_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o save_v change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o new_a seminal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v their_o judgement_n by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o former_a head_n let_v but_o any_o that_o can_v read_v in_o ames_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v vocation_n as_o likewise_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o grevinchovius_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v a_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n and_o that_o before_o any_o act_n of_o save_a

cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o or_o among_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v john_n 3.19_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o ordinary_o do_v precede_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reduceable_a unto_o three_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o conviction_n 3._o reformation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o mind_n only_o the_o second_o the_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o three_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n soul_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o those_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o also_o be_v abuse_v to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n then_o pag._n 196._o the_o dectrine_n say_v he_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v distinguish_v and_o apply_v by_o many_o learned_a divine_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n they_o soin_v those_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o several_o receive_v they_o have_v a_o useful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o many_o unto_o god_n ☞_o but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v thus_o dr._n owen_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n who_o sense_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v here_o brief_o and_o faithful_o represent_v unto_o all_o into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o long_a quotation_n we_o have_v transcribe_v his_o own_o word_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o dr._n owen_n receive_v and_o approve_v as_o true_a good_a and_o useful_a the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n concern_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n before_o regeneration_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v it_o with_o some_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v to_o wit_n by_o some_o arminian_n divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v it_o not_o have_v grieve_v he_o a_o little_a more_o to_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v also_o by_o nonconformist_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a party_n of_o protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o join_v with_o the_o new_a divine_n as_o dr._n owen_n express_o call_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o arminian_o against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o you_o may_v say_v do_v our_o author_n do_v so_o do_v he_o decry_v and_o reject_v those_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o our_o divine_n maintain_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o which_o dr._n owen_n maintain_v after_o they_o against_o modern_a arminian_o we_o answer_v if_o he_o do_v not_o decry_v and_o reject_v they_o what_o mean_v all_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 12_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n against_o all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n sure_o he_o take_v wrong_a measure_n if_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o disposition_n may_v be_v admit_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o not_o before_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o can_v be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o first_o save_v conversion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v also_o before_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n if_o he_o hold_v the_o foresay_a disposition_n to_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o not_o before_o save_v justify_v faith_n or_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n nor_o yet_o before_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n then_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n with_o dr._n ames_n dr._n twiss_n and_o dr._n owen_n who_o all_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v preparatory_a disposition_n be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o so_o before_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n nor_o to_o be_v dispositive_a thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o justification_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o then_o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n before_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v immediate_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n but_o that_o the_o foresay_a preparation_n be_v dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n 2._o then_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o their_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v for_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o a_o man_n do_v before_o save_v justify_v faith_n can_v dispose_v he_o for_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o sin_n can_v never_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a if_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v before_o save_v justify_v faith_n be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v he_o for_o justification_n then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v dispose_v he_o for_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a labour_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v no_o more_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n than_o for_o justification_n indeed_o sin_n can_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a labour_n can_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n it_o will_v at_o once_o be_v both_o vain_a labour_n and_o not_o vain_a labour_n it_o will_v be_v vain_a labour_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v vain_a labour_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o vain_a labour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o 1._o our_o author_n object_n the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n understand_v the_o article_n of_o their_o own_o church_n much_o better_a than_o our_o author_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o 13_o article_n against_o disposition_n before_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o article_n speak_v only_o of_o work_n do_v by_o infidel_n without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o without_o any_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o such_o work_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n art_n see_v the_o 10_o art_n nor_o be_v they_o dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o the_o work_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n affirm_v to_o be_v preparatory_a and_o dispofitive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o such_o work_n they_o be_v not_o work_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v work_v do_v

not_o so_o with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o see_v or_o hear_v what_o live_v man_n general_o lead_v how_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o one_o another_o against_o god_n by_o transgress_v all_o his_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a law_n and_o by_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o against_o one_o another_o by_o injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n by_o malice_n and_o envy_n by_o lie_v and_o slander_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o god_n be_v against_o we_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o as_o we_o be_v against_o he_o 24._o levit._fw-la 26.23_o 24._o and_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o it_o great_o increase_v our_o fear_n to_o see_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o great_a seriousness_n in_o religion_n have_v late_o fall_v out_o and_o have_v be_v quarrel_v together_o about_o such_o a_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o be_v whether_o true_a repentance_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v obtain_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o alone_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o god_n be_v loud_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n we_o be_v like_o madman_n fall_v to_o dispute_v whether_o our_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o be_v pardon_v when_o we_o be_v pardon_v or_o after_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o there_o be_v those_o among_o we_o who_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a clamour_n against_o such_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o dare_v tell_v and_o dare_v not_o but_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o assure_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v most_o certain_o pardon_v they_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v this_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o dangerous_a doctrine_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o religious_a people_n among_o we_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o repentance_n be_v only_o necessary_a after_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o but_o not_o before_o and_o though_o to_o please_v these_o people_n some_o minister_n have_v open_o grant_v that_o repentance_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v simultaneous_a in_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o one_o before_o another_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n but_o be_v both_o together_o only_a repentance_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v our_o pardon_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o give_v they_o content_a but_o they_o will_v have_v their_o pardon_n before_o repentance_n and_o the_o minister_n who_o preach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v antichristian_a arminian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o passion_n suggest_v this_o we_o say_v great_o increase_v our_o fear_n for_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v plain_o that_o satan_n have_v a_o wicked_a design_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o repentance_n and_o so_o from_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o desolate_v judgement_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o destroy_v together_o and_o that_o satan_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v he_o have_v artificial_o disguise_v himself_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o stage_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n plead_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o work_n of_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o great_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n assert_v that_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v maintain_v unless_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o our_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v satan_n plot_n against_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o disguise_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o find_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n satan_n play_v the_o same_o game_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o our_o first_o reformer_n preach_v up_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n many_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o since_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o think_v that_o though_o they_o have_v get_v their_o foot_n loose_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o snare_n yet_o he_o shall_v still_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o another_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o no_o fiction_n of_o we_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n that_o bless_a faithful_a and_o valiant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o a_o slow_a fire_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n this_o man_n of_o god_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n print_v at_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o chap._n vii_o the_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o too_o true_a let_v the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v repentance_n and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n with_o faith_n as_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o adam_n in_o paradise_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n isaiah_n say_v vae_fw-la genti_fw-la peccatrici_fw-la etc._n etc._n isa_n 1.4_o &c_n &c_n john_n the_o baptist_n repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o christ_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o and_o then_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v not_o come_v one_o when_o they_o hear_v sole_a or_o only_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v all_o ment_n at_o all_o time_n with_o thanksgiving_n they_o embrace_v that_o gospel_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o willing_a heart_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v this_o gospel_n the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v there_o no_o immortal_a soul_n in_o it_o will_v receive_v this_o gospel_n because_o it_o promise_v aid_v help_v and_o consolation_n without_o work_n but_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o he_o prescribe_v the_o life_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o christ_n mat._n 10._o and_o peter_n in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o 1_o chap._n this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a therefore_o man_n take_v the_o first_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o bless_a saint_n who_o fear_v neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n set_v himself_o with_o a_o divine_a courage_n and_o holy_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v many_o hooper_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o say_v again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o make_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o mercy_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n shall_v be_v give_v save_v only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a sufficient_a price_n and_o gage_n for_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o

requisite_a that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n contrition_n be_v present_a and_o that_o necessary_o charity_n and_o virtuous_a life_n must_v follow_v yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v sole_o by_o faith_n paul_n do_v not_o exclude_v those_o virtue_n to_o be_v present_a but_o he_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o virtue_n and_o derive_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o acceptation_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o for_o christ._n if_o we_o can_v all_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o humble_a as_o to_o learn_v of_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o learn_v of_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o may_v yet_o defeat_v satan_n as_o to_o the_o foresay_a plot_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o ruin_v we_o but_o alas_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o some_o minister_n by_o not_o watch_v against_o that_o most_o subtle_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n and_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n and_o faithful_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v through_o grace_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o particular_o we_o be_v true_o sorry_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n especial_o of_o those_o pious_a young_a man_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a time_n without_o any_o visible_a encouragement_n thereunto_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o against_o groat_n visible_a discouragement_n both_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n what_o have_v those_o young_a brethren_n do_v to_o provoke_v this_o brother_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o become_v their_o accuser_n some_o of_o we_o who_o be_v old_a than_o they_o have_v know_v several_a of_o they_o these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o never_o know_v any_o evil_n by_o they_o nor_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o they_o since_o we_o first_o know_v they_o it_o have_v to_o we_o look_v like_o a_o token_n for_o good_a to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o so_o many_o young_a man_n and_o have_v spirit_v and_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n gift_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n under_o such_o discourage_a circumstance_n but_o now_o after_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o and_o by_o those_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n up_o start_v one_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o city_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o new_a vamp_a an_z arminian_n gospel_n and_o obtrude_a it_o on_o the_o people_n 10._o let._n pag._n 10._o to_o the_o certain_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o believe_v it_o yea_o he_o raise_v the_o charge_n high_o in_o pag._n 13._o and_o say_v that_o judicious_a observer_n can_v but_o already_o perceive_v a_o coincidency_n between_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o of_o those_o two_o pest_n of_o the_o church_n pelagius_n and_o arminius_n and_o do_v fear_v more_o when_o &c_n &c_n here_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n indeed_o but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n for_o all_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o no_o man_n who_o pretend_v such_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o such_o seriousness_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o this_o man_n do_v shall_v dare_v thus_o to_o accuse_v his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n without_o clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n whereby_o he_o can_v prove_v they_o guilty_a for_o if_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o atrocious_a crime_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v his_o good_a name_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o live_v peaceable_o together_o in_o any_o society_n civil_a or_o religious_a this_o brother_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v his_o accusation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o young_a heretic_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o or_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o who_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n by_o traduce_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o false_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n but_o some_o may_v possible_o say_v have_v he_o not_o by_o his_o print_a letter_n prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n who_o read_v it_o can_v see_v any_o such_o proof_n in_o it_o nor_o indeed_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o they_o if_o he_o but_o know_v the_o man_n accuse_v have_v hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o see_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o if_o withal_o he_o understand_v what_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n be_v it_o be_v true_a he_o bold_o accuse_v they_o of_o arminianism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o of_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o his_o accusation_n be_v well_o ground_v he_o say_v that_o judicious_a observer_n perceive_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v coincident_a with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v reserve_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o justify_v sinner_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n these_o thing_n be_v often_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v throughout_o the_o letter_n but_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o monster_n or_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o brethren_n and_o then_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o come_v and_o see_v with_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n he_o hew_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v take_v with_o weak_a well-meaning_a people_n 30._o let._n p._n 14_o 15_o 30._o and_o his_o hold_a repentance_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v please_v to_o satan_n and_o very_o take_v with_o hypocrite_n but_o no_o body_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n can_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a accusation_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v diligent_o consider_v every_o paragraph_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o in_o it_o all_o can_v find_v one_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a accusation_n and_o after_o all_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o the_o brethren_n accuse_v be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n indeed_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v innocent_a thereof_o and_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v and_o appear_v we_o must_v think_v so_o of_o they_o all_o we_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o do_v so_o by_o we_o in_o case_n we_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o if_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o cause_n we_o plead_v we_o err_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n 13.5_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o for_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a true_a love_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o christian_a heart_n to_o entertain_v a_o deliberate_a thought_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v so_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o evidence_n either_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o think_v that_o the_o accuse_a brethren_n be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o that_o the_o accuser_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o have_v do_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n in_o stander_v the_o lord_n minister_n and_o we_o hearty_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o that_o this_o brother_n himself_o may_v see_v how_o rash_a and_o

can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o arminianism_n and_o pelagianism_n this_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v his_o principal_a design_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o inform_v ordinary_a plain_a people_n about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o he_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v his_o letter_n to_o inform_v the_o people_n that_o want_v judgement_n to_o peruse_v learn_v tractate_v we_o hope_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v deceive_v will_v believe_v he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v believe_v he_o we_o will_v ask_v they_o be_v not_o he_o then_o a_o wise_a informer_n of_o the_o injudicious_a people_n 6._o see_v let._n p._n 6._o to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o believe_a christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n which_o difference_v we_o from_o the_o papist_n who_o own_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o simple_a people_n must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v but_o err_v in_o their_o notion_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o further_o we_o ask_v be_v he_o not_o a_o wise_a informer_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o tell_v they_o page_z 13_o that_o god_n bless_v england_n with_o a_o bradwardine_n since_o a_o popish_a priest_n can_v demonstrate_v before_o any_o indifferent_a person_n of_o understanding_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o bradwardine_n be_v of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o downright_a papist_n in_o that_o point_n and_o hold_v justification_n not_o by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n but_o by_o infuse_a grace_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o manifest_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n a_o wise_a informer_n indeed_o of_o the_o injudicious_a people_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o bradwardine_n who_o be_v so_o subtle_a so_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a in_o his_o way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o too_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o england_n who_o hold_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a damnable_a error_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o justification_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o bradwardine_n believe_v and_o profess_v or_o to_o differ_v from_o he_o 292._o owen_n of_o justification_n pag._n 291_o 292._o and_o his_o party_n in_o a_o matter_n far_o less_o than_o that_o even_o about_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n which_o dr._n owen_n confess_v have_v no_o formal_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o something_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n at_o all_o in_o publish_v those_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o drop_v from_o his_o pen_n by_o mere_a accident_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o apologise_v for_o he_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confure_n they_o but_o to_o turn_v to_o and_o read_v pag._n 6._o lin._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o his_o letter_n and_o pag._n 13._o throughout_o for_o there_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v those_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o pelagianism_n that_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o with_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o both_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_n we_o be_v arminian_o and_o pelagian_o and_o that_o in_o all_o we_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o necessary_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v twiss_n and_o ames_n against_o we_o and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o we_o have_v doctorem_fw-la profundum_fw-la the_o prosound_a doctor_n bradwardine_n for_o our_o adversary_n even_o that_o doctor_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n exurge_v domine_fw-la judiea_n causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o sustinentem_fw-la te_fw-la sustine_fw-la etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o uphold_v i_o who_o uphold_v thou_o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v who_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v against_o we_o not_o a_o ordinary_a doctor_n but_o a_o doctor_n that_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o lord_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o put_v up_o a_o very_a proud_a blasphemous_a prayer_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v 3._o praesationis_fw-la thom●●_n de_fw-fr bradwardina_n chancellarii_fw-la lond._n etc._n etc._n p._n 2_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o accept_v that_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o in_o a_o dream_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o air_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o pelagius_n fight_v he_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n design_n to_o inform_v his_o friend_n the_o country_n minister_n and_o other_o minister_n likewise_o that_o we_o be_v leaven_v with_o popery_n that_o we_o be_v arminian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v twiss_n and_o ames_n so_o we_o have_v the_o profound_a bradwardine_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o untruth_n that_o all_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o give_v some_o information_n unto_o the_o injudicious_a people_n about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o design_n to_o inform_v the_o injudicious_a people_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o judicious_o he_o have_v do_v it_o let_v they_o that_o can_v judge_n but_o that_o that_o be_v all_o his_o design_n we_o have_v show_v reason_n why_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o design_v populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la fecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la to_o gratify_v those_o people_n who_o be_v disaffect_v to_o we_o with_o his_o story_n of_o our_o be_v arminian_n pelagian_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n now_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a design_n or_o not_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o unbiased_a unprejudiced_a person_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o be_v self-evident_a also_o from_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o design_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o libertinism_n see_v pag._n 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o letter_n where_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4●●_n page_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o party_n he_o confident_o protest_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o they_o espouse_v no_o new_a doctrine_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o coincident_a point_n but_o what_o the_o reformer_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o do_v reach_v and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o and_o in_o pag._n 5._o give_v in_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n after_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n he_o ask_v these_o question_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n from_o any_o tendency_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o pag_n 39_o these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o how_o unjust_o this_o hateful_a name_n antinomian_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o sincere_a believer_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o paper_n to_o discover_v now_o that_o solemn_a protestation_n aforesaid_a that_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n those_o expostulatory_a demand_n thereupon_o together_o with_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o formal_a express_a word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o a_o part_n of_o his_o design_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o libertinism_n and_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v no_o worse_a design_n

please_v he_o this_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o freewill_n in_o god_n the_o first_o and_o free_a agent_n that_o in_o all_o external_a temporal_a thing_n which_o fall_v under_o his_o freewill_n he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o or_o not_o have_v do_v they_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v they_o or_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o antecedent_o to_o his_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o its_o term_n and_o receptive_a condition_n depend_v upon_o god_n freewill_n and_o sovereign_a pleasure_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o eph._n 1.9_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n than_o the_o ordain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o his_o will_n also_o and_o so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o faith_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a dispute_n among_o divine_n whether_o antecedent_o to_o god_n free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o may_v not_o have_v free_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o have_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o some_o other_o way_n among_o our_o reform_a divine_n calvin_n twiss_n and_o rutherford_n and_o other_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yea_o even_o dr._n owen_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n though_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o death_n of_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n book_n ii_o chap._n ii_o page_n 57_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a assertion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a viz_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o mankind_n unless_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o suppose_v the_o decree_n purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o so_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v lam._n 1.18_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o but_o to_o assert_v positive_o that_o absolute_o and_o antecedent_o to_o his_o constitution_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o in_o any_o good_a consequence_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v this_o we_o will_v try_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rest_v content_v in_o that_o of_o augustin_n though_o other_o way_n of_o save_v we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o certain_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a because_o we_o find_v he_o proceed_v therein_o thus_o dr._n owen_n in_o that_o book_n and_o though_o he_o unsay_v this_o again_o and_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o then_o call_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o same_o opinion_n at_o this_o day_n mistake_v we_o not_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o it_o but_o that_o some_o be_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a dispute_n and_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o infer_v be_v undeniable_a that_o if_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o constitution_n and_o degree_n can_v have_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o some_o other_o way_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o he_o can_v have_v offer_v and_o promise_v we_o pardon_n and_o salwation_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o upon_o what_o other_o condition_n he_o pleafed_a 3._o though_o we_o grant_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o do_v it_o without_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v give_v and_o the_o dishonour_v we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o from_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_n but_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o vindictive_a govern_v justice_n that_o christ_n by_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v at_o all_o by_o any_o natural_a necessity_n arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o appointment_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n will_n that_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n and_o nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o performance_n whereof_o christ_n with_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o offer_v but_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o dr._n owen_n say_v very_o well_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n pag._n 208._o the_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o rule_n order_n and_o law-constitution_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o freedom_n of_o one_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o another_o be_v not_o matural_a or_o necessary_a but_o must_v proceed_v and_o arise_v from_o a_o law-constitution_n compact_a and_o agreement_n now_o the_o way_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v be_v that_o of_o faith_n or_o believe_v as_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o dr._n owen_n to_o which_o we_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n explain_v it_o thus_o gal._n 5.6_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o dr._n owen_n and_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o receptive_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n faith_n receptive_a apprehensive_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o remote_a reason_n of_o its_o conditionality_n and_o do_v but_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n if_o god_n please_v to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o law-constitution_n only_o which_o be_v the_o near_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o conditionality_n and_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n of_o we_o we_o find_v it_o long_o ago_o before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v walaeus_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o leyden_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n religionis_fw-la reformatae_fw-la pag._n 112._o say_v that_o fides_n nos_fw-la justificat_fw-la sed_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la considerata_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_o christum_fw-la ejus_fw-la meriti_fw-la fiat_fw-la particeps_fw-la faith_n justify_v we_o but_o relative_o consider_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o only_a mr._n baxter_n but_o cartwright_n also_o pag._n 179._o of_o his_o book_n against_o baxter_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v justify_v except_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o we_o faith_n i_o say_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n will_v be_v proper_o the_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o aptitude_n you_o grant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o

do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n dread_a and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v never_o so_o many_o work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o he_o again_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 16._o and_o begin_v of_o 17._o page_z you_o see_v that_o the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n or_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n i_o be_v this_o we_o put_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o only_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o and_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n of_o our_o own_o that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o have_v or_o to_o do_v for_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n meritorious_a thereof_o all_o this_o we_o most_o hearty_o approve_v of_o but_o we_o doubt_v whether_o our_o author_n will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o because_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 6._o lett._n pag._n 6._o then_o according_a to_o his_o reckon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o may_v be_v both_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a homily_n be_v write_v purposely_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o call_v men_n papist_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o use_v to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n papist_n so_o now_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o his_o passion_n may_v have_v excite_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o habit_n into_o act_n and_o to_o rank_v we_o also_o among_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v more_o material_a and_o that_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n because_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v merit_v justification_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o merit_n justification_n than_o work_v this_o objection_n the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n foresee_v and_o answer_v it_o by_o confess_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o meritorious_a nature_n but_o on_o another_o account_n their_o word_n be_v these_o as_o great_a and_o as_o godly_a a_o virtue_n as_o the_o lively_a faith_n be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n pag._n 17._o nevertheless_o because_o faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n or_o moral_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o that_o use_n be_v both_o of_o a_o illuminative_a and_o receptive_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o illuminative_a nature_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o no_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o send_v we_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n then_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n it_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o thereby_o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n thereof_o alone_o and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n the_o homily_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a together_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o he_o again_o part_v 2._o pag._n 16._o which_o word_n manifest_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n either_o a_o meritorious_a condition_n for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o possible_a nor_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n only_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n and_o then_o after_o one_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o continue_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o say_v in_o part_n 3._o pag._n 17._o that_n if_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n we_o care_v not_o how_o we_o live_v whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o avoid_v evil_a work_n we_o make_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v our_o become_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o sincere_a obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o true_a meaning_n be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n part_v i._n pag._n 29._o where_o they_o quote_v and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n concern_v the_o penitent_a thief_n the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o will_v sure_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o save_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o not_o regard_v faith_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o salvation_n again_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n yet_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v the_o consequent_a necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v his_o salvation_n again_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a work_n 24._o second_o part_v p._n 24._o and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n or_o

have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o art_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n embrace_n and_o appropriate_n to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o since_o be_v be_v offer_v we_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o one_o of_o the_o two_o th●n_n must_v necessary_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n or_o if_o all_o be_v in_o he_o than_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n who_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n art_n 10._o itaque_fw-la meritò_fw-la concludere_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la contra_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la conscièntias_fw-la nostras_fw-la terrere_fw-la possunt_fw-la praesentissima_fw-la remedia_fw-la reperiri_fw-la sed_fw-la addenda_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la si_fw-la ista_fw-la remedia_fw-la nobis_fw-la applicemus_fw-la therefore_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v find_v sovereign_a infallible_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o can_v terrify_v our_o conscience_n but_o this_o condition_n must_v be_v add_v if_o we_o apply_v those_o remedy_n to_o ourselves_o we_o see_v beza_n put_v it_o into_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o be_v conditional_a the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o question_n you_o say_v then_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o answer_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o good_a work_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la salatis_fw-la causam_fw-la yet_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o live_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o something_o that_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o john_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a who_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v contentious_a man_n who_o condemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o a_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o beza_n and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o do_v we_o any_o more_o than_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o good_a motion_n and_o run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a work_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n last_o to_o the_o question_n what_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v first_o give_v to_o a_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n what_o good_a work_n can_v such_o a_o man_n do_v beza_n answer_v yea_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o thief_n in_o a_o most_o short_a time_n be_v unspeakable_o energetical_a or_o effectual_a and_o operative_a for_o he_o reprove_v the_o other_o thief_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n he_o abhor_v his_o own_o crime_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o wonderful_a faith_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n under_o the_o very_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v silent_a and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n for_o he_o he_o do_v also_o open_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o impious_a expression_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o in_o no_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o separate_v from_o faith_n and_o although_o some_o may_v be_v so_o prevent_v by_o death_n as_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o show_v forth_o any_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o it_o have_v love_n conjoin_v though_o not_o in_o energy_n and_o act_n yet_o in_o power_n and_o principle_n thus_o far_o beza_n to_o which_o we_o agree_v as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o man_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v but_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o our_o next_o witness_n be_v mr._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o world_n have_v be_v tell_v already_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o gospel-truth_n pag._n 35._o that_o holy_a mr._n fox_n in_o his_o latin_a book_n of_o christ_n free_o justify_v maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n it_o be_v that_o which_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v justification_n but_o some_o who_o read_v that_o discourse_n of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n which_o our_o author_n direct_v they_o unto_o may_v possible_o object_n that_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 192._o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o free_o without_o any_o condition_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v say_v so_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o meritorious_a legal_a condition_n and_o all_o such_o condition_n we_o reject_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v or_o any_o man_n can_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o large_a in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o this_o be_v mr._n fox_n true_a meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v no_o condition_n adjoin_v of_o our_o merit_v but_o only_o respect_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o explication_n of_o fox_n word_n that_o he_o only_o reject_v all_o meritorious_a and_o legal_a condition_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o he_o absolute_o reject_v all_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o have_v little_a respect_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o credit_n of_o mr._n fox_n since_o he_o make_v he_o most_o shameful_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o be_v he_o fit_v then_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o martyr_n or_o to_o be_v himself_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n can_v he_o be_v just_o admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o other_o who_o by_o self-contradiction_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o himself_o true_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a so_o to_o expose_v that_o good_a man_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o we_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o at_o all_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v of_o different_a kind_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o affirm_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o proper_o meritorious_a legal_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o do_v we_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a evangelical_n condition_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o constant_a confession_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o latin_a book_n aforesaid_a and_o we_o join_v with_o he_o in_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o now_o we_o do_v further_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o say_a book_n concern_v christ_n free_o justify_v do_v grant_v that_o after_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v necessary_a to_o retain_v or_o not_o to_o lose_v our_o justification_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la retineri_fw-la justificationis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 370._o page_n 369_o 370._o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la concedatur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v retain_v by_o obedience_n though_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o justification_n

saint_n but_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o fall_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ruin_v for_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v express_o extend_v unto_o the_o righteous_a sometime_o fall_v into_o sin_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o same_o author_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n say_v fides_n tune_n dicitur_fw-la justificare_fw-la cum_fw-la actum_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v then_o say_v to_o justify_v when_o it_o can_v exercise_v finem_fw-la pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amissione_n gratiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o do_v exercise_v its_o proper_a act_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v sick_a wounded_z oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v this_o act_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o just_a that_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o repent_v but_o before_o they_o repent_v he_o do_v indeed_o impute_v sin_n to_o they_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v impute_v sin_n to_o they_o by_o inflict_v also_o eternal_a punishment_n an_o he_o thus_o conclude_v tune_v igitur_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o lapsis_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la tantion_n manens_fw-la propriè_fw-la justificans_fw-la dici_fw-la aut_fw-la eos_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la therefore_o faith_n then_o remain_v habitual_o only_o in_o the_o lapse_v it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o justify_v they_o thus_o far_o pareus_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a as_o we_o do_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n of_o it_o especial_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n by_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o habit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o not_o the_o habit_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o 2._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o justification_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o avoid_n of_o wilful_a presumptuous_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o without_o such_o obedience_n either_o continue_a without_o intermission_n or_o after_o some_o notable_a intermission_n of_o its_o act_n and_o weaken_v of_o its_o habit_n renew_v again_o by_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v nor_o damnation_n avoid_v 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o justify_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o shall_v through_o special_a effectual_a grace_n be_v infallible_o perform_v and_o the_o elect_a and_o justify_v shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o pareus_n preach_v and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o we_o preach_v also_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n and_o slander_n that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n deodat_n and_o tronchin_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o do●t_n be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o their_o suffrage_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n fides_n est_fw-la revera_fw-la conditio_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la instituti_fw-la 132._o act._n synod_n dondrect_v part_n 2._o page_n 132._o etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v indeed_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inviolable_a order_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o divine_n approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v institute_v a_o conditional_a order_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o habitual_a faith_n or_o the_o first_o habitual_a seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n we_o think_v they_o mean_v that_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o formal_a vital_a act_n though_o produce_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seminal_a principle_n and_o the_o effectual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o withal_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o initial_a engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o geneva_n at_o this_o day_n witness_v what_o be_v late_o teach_v and_o publish_v by_o turretin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o in_o page_n 196._o of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 1688._o turrotin_n institut_fw-la theologiae_n ele●ct_n part._n 2._o edit_fw-la genev._n 1688._o as_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n comprehend_v both_o the_o benefit_n promise_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o first_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a what_o promise_v benefit_n on_o god_n part_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n second_o he_o show_v what_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n after_o he_o have_v in_o general_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a form_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o 29._o paragraph_n he_o say_v the_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o repentance_n which_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n be_v command_v lege_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gon._n 17.1_o for_o as_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o on_o man_n part_n two_o duty_n ought_v to_o answer_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n faith_n which_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o sanctification_n which_o reduce_v into_o practice_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v mark_v 1.25_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o page_n 202._o he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o distinguish_v between_o several_a sort_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o we_o have_v do_v show_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o conditional_a and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o it_o conditional_a and_o page_n 203._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v propose_v with_o a_o condition_n express_v john_n 3.16_o 36._o bom._n 10.9_o act_n 8.37_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o conditional_a there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v denounce_v but_o against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v for_o the_o

1634._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n hoard_v book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o answer_n be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n by_o mr._n jeanes_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o zealous_a calvinist_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o at_o oxford_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 195._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n pag._n 194_o 195._o be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o undoubted_o even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o hold_v man_n under_o fear_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v any_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o thus_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n therefore_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v with_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o gospel_n give_v life_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v some_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n only_o conditional_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 154._o page_n 154._o and_o these_o god_n do_v confer_v only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o i_o suppose_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o distinction_n between_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o procure_v both_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o there_o be_v other_o benefit_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.21_o and_o therefore_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n on_o our_o part_n than_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o these_o also_o i_o shall_v think_v god_n work_v in_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 6.23_o for_o peace_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v we_o t'interpret_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nay_o do_v any_o arminian_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v this_o or_o can_v he_o name_v 〈◊〉_d a●minian_n that_o do_v avouch_v this_o again_o glory_n and_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o case_n all_o 174._o 〈◊〉_d page_n 174._o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o and_o every_o one_o how_o notorious_a sinner_n soever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v save_v such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a not_o of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat_n 22._o nor_o of_o they_o only_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v act_v 3.26_o or_o of_o they_o only_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.37_o but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o ●ne_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v in_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n this_o god_n himself_o signify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n by_o his_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o both_o part_n mark_v 16.16_o and_o as_o god_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o will_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o will_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o imposture_n or_o simulation_n in_o all_o this_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o god_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v none_o that_o i_o know_v either_o think_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o whether_o he_o fall_v out_o either_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n though_o how_o to_o distinguish_v man_n according_a unto_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o i_o leave_v that_o unto_o god_n now_o like_a as_o we_o say_v god_n do_v signify_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v so_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n in_o god_n then_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v find_v halt_v in_o his_o offer_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o meaning_n in_o god_n neither_o have_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n find_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o have_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n again_o whereas_o he_o hoard_n fashion_v our_o doctrine_n so_o as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n 177._o ibid._n pag._n 177._o and_o such_o as_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v resolve_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o on_o no_o condition_n but_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v they_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v undoubted_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o god_n resolution_n to_o save_v they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o suspense_n consider_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o well_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o who_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n be_v ordain_v that_o those_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o may_v have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o place_n act_v 2.38_o 201._o ibid._n pag._n 201._o and_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n do_v assure_v hereof_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v also_o ancient_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o fide_fw-la parentum_fw-la by_o all_o these_o passage_n quote_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o dr._n twiss_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o faith_n alone_o nor_o repentance_n alone_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o be_v

that_o more_o and_o worse_a be_v fear_v which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v at_o last_o renounce_v christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o to_o this_o we_o will_v say_v with_o david_n 16.12_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o case_n and_o requite_v we_o good_a for_o this_o revile_v dr._n 12._o let_v p._n 12._o downame_n bishop_n of_o derry_n who_o our_o author_n also_o commend_v in_o his_o letter_n shall_v next_o come_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o aright_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 135._o page_n 134_o 135._o which_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o for_o as_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o damnation_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.16_o 18._o again_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 153._o ibid._n page_n 153._o unless_o he_o will_v pernicious_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 154._o page_n 154._o again_o as_o we_o daily_a sin_n so_o we_o must_v daily_o ask_v forgiveness_n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n object_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n you_o forsooth_o have_v already_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o come_v answ_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o much_o more_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v either_o remit_v or_o commit_v that_o indeed_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o animate_v and_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n sometime_o forgive_v sin_n to_o come_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o when_o god_n justify_v a_o man_n he_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a rom._n 3.25_o as_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o actual_o obtain_v and_o much_o less_o by_o special_a faith_n believe_v until_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o by_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a all_o good_a thing_n but_o how_o matt._n 7.7_o 8._o to_o they_o that_o ask_v 14._o luke_n 18.13_o 14._o that_o seek_v that_o knock_v so_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o merit_v by_o christ_n though_o promise_v by_o god_n though_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v merit_v it_o and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o rain_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 1_o king_n 18._o ver_fw-la 1_o 41._o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n have_v foretell_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o elias_n james_n 5.16_o 18._o to_z bishop_n downame_n we_o add_v the_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a gataker_n testimony_n when_o saltmarsh_a the_o antinomian_n have_v object_v and_o say_v either_o place_n salvation_n on_o a_o free_a bottom_n or_o else_o you_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o a_o old_a covenant_n in_o new_a term_n do_v this_o and_o live_v believe_v this_o and_o live_v repent_v and_o live_v obey_v and_o live_v gataker_n reply_v this_o be_v frivolous_a because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v 49._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n page_n 49._o salvation_n free_a bottom_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o require_v and_o scandalous_a because_o therein_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v not_o covert_o but_o direct_o challenge_v as_o overthrow_v and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v and_o live_v or_o what_o be_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o but_o repent_v and_o live_v or_o what_o be_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o obey_v and_o live_v and_o i_o demand_v again_o what_o this_o amount_n unto_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o place_n salvation_n upon_o a_o free_a bottom_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n again_o in_o new_a term_n sir_n dare_v you_o say_v in_o your_o new_a reveal_v mystery_n believe_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v repent_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v obey_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v again_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o you_o and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n 57_o ibid._n page_n 57_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v propound_v though_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v every_o where_o occur_v and_o offer_v themselves_o will_v you_o will_v you_o to_o your_o eye_n with_o gataker_n we_o join_v mr._n ball_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n recommend_v by_o a_o preface_n of_o dr._n sibbes_n say_v 86._o ball_n treatise_n of_o faith_n part_n 1._o page_n 86._o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o become_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o do_v this_o conditional_a proposition_n become_v absolute_a when_o we_o believe_v what_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v no_o but_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o belief_n again_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 89._o ibid._n page_n 89._o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n before_o we_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n again_o we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n 136._o ibid._n page_n 136._o but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n luke_o 24.47_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o but_o faith_n seek_v and_o receive_v pardon_n as_o it_o be_v proffer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v give_v luke_o 13.3_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o act_n 11.18_o if_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bolster_n to_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o conclude_v this_o head_n of_o our_o defence_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o geneva_n divine_v in_o that_o synod_n give_v it_o in_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v therein_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a we_o may_v be_v large_a in_o show_v the_o like_a of_o many_o other_o but_o we_o will_v confine_v ourselves_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o the_o embdan_n bremen_n and_o english_a divine_n their_o suffrage_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n first_o the_o embdane_a divine_n in_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o god_n require_v the_o same_o condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 93._o act._n synodi_n dord_n part_n 2._o page_n 93._o gen._n 12._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n ●in_z rom._n 4._o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n gen._n 17._o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a the_o same_o be_v every_o where_o

125._o and_o justify_v do_v sometime_o through_o their_o own_o default_n fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v incur_v the_o fatherly_a anger_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o damnable_a guiltiness_n and_o lose_v their_o present_a ●tness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thon_n they_o prove_v their_o position_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n god_n sometime_o permit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o desert_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n alone_o they_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a bestow_v upon_o they_o whilst_o they_o cleave_v to_o such_o sin_n and_o sleep_v secure_o therein_o god_n fatherly_a anger_n arise_v against_o they_o psal_n 89.31_o rom._n 2.9_o beside_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o damnable_a gild_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o repentance_n in_o that_o state_n they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o desert_n whereof_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v over_o to_o death_n nor_o about_o to_o be_v give_v over_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v first_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o lose_v the_o fitness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o entere_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o into_o that_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v 21.27_o rev._n 21.27_o or_o that_o work_v abomination_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o he_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o obtain_v this_o crown_n whosoever_o as_o yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n the_o four_o position_n be_v the_o unalterable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n must_v first_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n by_o a_o renew_a performance_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n the_o faithful_a be_v so_o predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v as_o along_o the_o king_n highway_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o appoint_a end_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v these_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mean_n manner_n and_o order_n of_o such_o event_n less_o fix_v and_o sure_a than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o event_n themselves_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n namely_o that_o broad_a way_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o impenitence_n which_o lead_v direct_o down_o to_o hell_n he_o can_v never_o come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o and_o if_o death_n shall_v overtake_v he_o wander_v in_o this_o by-path_n he_o can_v but_o fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o the_o elect_n wallow_v in_o such_o crime_n and_o so_o die_v must_v notwithstanding_o needs_o be_v save_v through_o the_o force_n of_o election_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a indeed_o god_n so_o decree_a but_o withal_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o again_o their_o five_o position_n be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n such_o a_o offender_n stand_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n merit_n 127._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 126_o 127._o and_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v acquit_v but_o actual_o absolve_v he_o be_v not_o until_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n by_o renew_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n they_o say_v in_o page_n 128._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v set_v down_o this_o order_n that_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n must_v go_v before_o the_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n psal_n 32.5_o ezek._n 18.27_o thus_o those_o excellent_a divine_n and_o judicious_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n teach_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o hold_v faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v the_o indispensable_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o partial_a intermission_n of_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n for_o a_o time_n by_o christian_n fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n again_o before_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v alsert_v explain_v and_o solid_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a d●●●●●ant_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o d●●_n in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n bond_n opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationis_fw-la statum_fw-la relinendum_fw-la 405._o praelect_v de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la habit._fw-la &_o act._n cap._n 31._o p._n 404_o 405._o &_o conservandum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la causae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o justification_n not_o as_o cause_n which_o of_o themselves_o effect_n produce_v or_o merit_v this_o preservation_n but_o as_o mean_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o men._n and_o here_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o the_o same_o work_n which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n for_o as_o no_o man_n receive_v that_o general_a justification_n which_o froe_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o all_o former_a sin_n unless_o repentance_n faith_n a_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o other_o action_n of_o that_o nature_n concur_v so_o no_o man_n retain_v a_o state_n free_a from_o gild_n with_o respect_n to_o follow_a sin_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o action_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n call_v upon_o god_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n continual_o repent_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v continual_o commit_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v this_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v always_o absent_a but_o their_o contrary_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o prayer_n there_o succeed_v unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o endeavour_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n there_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o man_n predominant_a lust_n and_o sin_n waste_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n obstinate_a carnal_a shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n he_o require_v continual_a work_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n by_o who_o presence_n be_v thrust_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o door_n and_o drive_v far_o away_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n security_n and_o other_o poison_n of_o justify_v grace_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a pardon_n

per_fw-la suos_fw-la ministros_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n so_o find_v outward_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o together_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o fit_v or_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o efficacious_o dispose_v the_o will_n to_o assent_v or_o rather_o consent_v then_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o tertium_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la vera_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v true_a faith_n to_o wit_n when_o from_o effectual_a call_v there_o arife_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n understand_v and_o again_o assent_n follow_v that_o knowledge_n and_o that_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o believer_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n last_o they_o say_v that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o mean_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v justification_n and_o after_o that_o sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n from_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o embdane_a divine_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v some_o holy_a save_v preparation_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n select_a people_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o second_o be_v before_o the_o four_o for_o effectual_a vocation_n whereby_o those_o holy_a disposition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o second_o and_o justification_n be_v the_o four_o between_o which_o actual_a faith_n come_v in_o as_o the_o three_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o reckon_v two_o three_o four_o and_o can_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o second_o be_v before_o the_o three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o before_o the_o four_o then_o may_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n in_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o effectual_a call_v before_o justification_n this_o be_v read_v in_o and_o approve_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o have_v again_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o dort_n for_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n it_o will_v be_v almost_o endless_a to_o run_v over_o all_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o several_a college_n of_o divine_n and_o to_o quote_v what_o they_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o as_o superfluous_a and_o conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o british_a divine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o collegiate_n suffrage_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1629._o their_o word_n be_v god_n do_v regenerate_v by_o a_o certain_a winward_a and_o wonderful_a operation_n 81._o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n art_n 3.4_o pag._n 70.80_o 81._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v stir_v up_o and_o prepare_v by_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v create_v they_o anew_o by_o infuse_v his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o season_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o new_a quality_n here_o by_o regeneration_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o go_v before_o or_o tend_v to_o regeneration_n but_o that_o act_n which_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v there_o we_o conclude_v present_o or_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o it_o may_v present_o be_v right_o affirm_v this_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v of_o god_n this_o spiritual_a birth_n presuppose_v a_o mind_n move_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n word_n whence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o which_o must_v be_v observe_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v idle_o and_o slothful_o expect_v a_o enthusiastical_a regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wrought_v by_o a_o sudden_a rapture_n without_o any_o forego_n action_n either_o of_o god_n the_o word_n or_o himself_o furthermore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o do_v convey_v itself_o into_o the_o most_o inward_a closet_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o frame_v the_o mind_n anew_o by_o cure_v the_o sinful_a inclination_n thereof_o and_o by_o give_v it_o strength_n and_o a_o formal_a principle_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v principium_fw-la formale_n or_o active_a power_n to_o produce_v spiritual_a and_o save_a action_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ezek._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n from_o this_o work_n of_o god_n come_v our_o ability_n to_o perform_v spiritual_a action_n lead_v to_o salvation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n of_o love_v 1_o john_n 4.7_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n john_n 15.5_o without_o mere_a can_v do_v nothing_o again_o upon_o the_o former_a habitual_a conversion_n 83.84_o pag._n 83.84_o follow_v our_o actual_a conversion_n wherein_o out_o of_o our_o reform_a or_o change_v will_n for_o the_o original_a be_v ex_fw-la mutata_fw-la voluntate_fw-la god_n himself_o draw_v forth_o the_o very_a act_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o convert_v and_o this_o our_o will_n be_v first_o move_v by_o god_n do_v itself_o also_o work_v by_o turn_v unto_o god_n convertendo_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o believe_v that_o be_v by_o execute_v eliciendo_fw-la produce_v withal_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a lively_a act._n we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o work_v that_o habitual_a conversion_n or_o change_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v mutationem_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n get_v new_a spiritual_a ability_n to_o believe_v and_o convert_v but_o also_o that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o secret_a operation_n 85._o pag._n 85._o extract_v out_o of_o our_o regenerate_v sanatâ_fw-la cure_v will_v the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o convert_v so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o divers_a place_n john_n 6.65_o the_o father_n give_v we_o power_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o god_n give_v repentance_n this_o action_n of_o god_n in_o produce_v faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v 86._o pag._n 86._o but_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o will_n do_v work_v together_o with_o god_n and_o produce_v its_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v howsoever_o it_o be_v send_v or_o give_v from_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n himself_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v again_o this_o action_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n but_o strengthen_v it_o 87.88_o pag._n 87.88_o here_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a operation_n there_o be_v any_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o will_v or_o any_o hurt_n do_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a negamus_fw-la loesionem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la for_o god_n do_v so_o work_v in_o nature_n even_o when_o he_o raise_v and_o advance_v it_o above_o its_o proper_a sphere_n that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o leave_v to_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o way_n and_o motion_n in_o actione_n producenda_fw-la in_o produce_v its_o action_n when_o therefore_o god_n work_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a way_n or_o course_n that_o be_v free_o and_o then_o they_o do_v the_o work_v the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n very_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o that_o god_n who_o make_v our_o will_n and_o gift_v they_o with_o liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v on_o they_o or_o in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v produce_v any_o good_a action_n by_o they_o without_o hurt_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v free_o ut_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la bonam_fw-la actionem_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la illaesâ_fw-la earum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la liberé_fw-la eliciat_fw-la by_o these_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o

church_n or_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o it_o and_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o its_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o know_v the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o not_o dispute_v among_o their_o schoolman_n witness_v vasque●_n in_o 1●_n 2dae_o dispur_n 206_o 207._o suarez_n l._n 2._o degratiâ_fw-la cap._n 22_o 23._o becan_n in_o summâ_fw-la theolog._n partis_fw-la 2dae_o part_n 1._o tract_n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cathol_n cap._n 3._o q._n 5._o §_o 26._o bezant_n duval_n &_o meratius_n if_o our_o author_n please_v to_o consult_v those_o popish_a schoolman_n he_o may_v find_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o he_o and_o may_v help_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v any_o save_a change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o any_o holy_a seed_n or_o principle_n or_o grace_n put_v into_o they_o or_o any_o gracious_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n may_v if_o they_o please_v go_v on_o to_o drink_v in_o that_o pelagian_a popish_a and_o arminian_n doctrine_n take_v it_o upon_o our_o author_n word_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n without_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a qualification_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o they_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n and_o holy_a qualification_n before_o justification_n and_o can_v but_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o pelagian_a opinion_n which_o some_o people_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o ever_o we_o will_v humour_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v solid_o answen_v our_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o better_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n than_o we_o have_v here_o give_v for_o we_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n we_o can_v therein_o find_v nothing_o of_o any_o weight_n as_o r._n in_o page_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o quoth_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a partake_n of_o christ_n fullness_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o give_v we_o on_o christ_n behalf_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o we_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_v 18.27_o thus_o he_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n come_v from_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o we_o can_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v this_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n either_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v rank_a pelagianism_n or_o semipelagianism_n at_o least_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o on_o christ_n behalf_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o first_o than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o must_v choose_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o effect_n faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o the_o union_n by_o faith_n because_o the_o cause_n always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o further_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v first_o in_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o union_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o receive_v that_o grace_n from_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v yea_o and_o powerful_o help_v actual_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o christ_n thus_o our_o author_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o net_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o contradict_v himself_o most_o foul_o in_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n fullness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o union_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o certain_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n than_o we_o actual_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n before_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o people_n therefore_o may_v no_o more_o be_v puzzle_v with_o such_o self-confounding_a and_o contradictious_a stuff_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o yet_o all_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n from_o christ_n before_o union_n and_o in_o order_n to_o union_n and_o some_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n unite_v from_o christ_n now_o in_o actual_a union_n with_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o by_o so_o believe_v answer_v the_o call_v receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o he_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o union_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o be_v from_o christ_n consider_v as_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n though_o then_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o it_o be_v all_o from_o he_o as_o we_o already_o by_o faith_n for_o prevent_v grace_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o faith_n itself_o we_o mean_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o itself_o which_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n and_o impossible_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v all_o subsequent_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n of_o progressive_a sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n yea_o all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o god_n select_a people_n be_v once_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v fit_v for_o and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v from_o christ_n unite_v from_o christ_n in_o actual_a union_n with_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o above_o 12_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 105._o angust_n epist_n 105._o have_v clear_v up_o this_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n ita_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rectê_fw-la quispiam_fw-la crediturus_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orationis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la oraturus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la tot_fw-la sint_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operatur_fw-la unus_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dividens_fw-la propria_fw-la unicuique_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la nondum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la aliter_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la nam_fw-la nondum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la fideles_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la jam_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v so_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o believe_v aright_o nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n will_v any_o man_n ever_o pray_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_n

but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v otherwise_o help_v before_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o otherwise_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o before_o be_v come_v to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n but_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v they_o who_o be_v believer_n this_o one_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n attend_v unto_o will_v help_v people_n to_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o our_o author_n say_v against_o any_o real_a change_n or_o holy_a seed_n disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v for_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o ephes_n 2.22_o and_o 3.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n first_o make_v we_o such_o as_o his_o word_n require_v we_o to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o saving_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o enlivens_fw-la our_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o a_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n lise_n and_o love_n and_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n cause_v we_o free_o to_o reduce_v the_o say_a seed_n and_o principle_n into_o act_n and_o so_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o when_o we_o do_v through_o grace_n than_o he_o justify_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v penitent_a believer_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v sanctification_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o through_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o gradual_a perfection_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n 11._o let._n p._n 11._o but_o he_o object_n 2._o shall_v we_o tell_v man_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o must_v not_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o venture_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o forbear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o to_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o never_o be_v any_o sinner_n qualify_v for_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o christ_n we_o answer_v our_o author_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n if_o his_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o his_o mind_n and_o now_o by_o the_o question_n which_o he_o put_v to_o we_o here_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o minister_n must_v give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v never_o preach_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v unless_o they_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v act_n their_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n for_o either_o we_o must_v tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o author_n word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o calvin_n say_v out_o of_o augustin_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 22._o 14._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o §_o 14._o that_o there_o be_v insulsi_fw-la doctores_fw-la gratiae_fw-la some_o foolish_a preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o preacher_n who_o in_o effect_n tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o foolish_a senseless_a way_n of_o preach_v our_o author_n think_v there_o be_v not_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o in_o our_o judgement_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v easy_o do_v we_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o as_o unholy_a unbeliever_n nor_o yet_o as_o holy_a with_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o believe_v and_o follow_v after_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v unholy_a unbeliever_n and_o by_o become_v holy_a believer_n and_o if_o they_o ask_v we_o how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v we_o answer_v not_o by_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n if_o they_o ask_v further_o how_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o special_a grace_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o grace_n indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n before_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o way_n people_n must_v still_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o must_v believe_v as_o not_o be_v yet_o holy_a we_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o false_a in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o people_n must_v believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o progressive_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o people_n do_v believe_v or_o can_v believe_v save_o before_o they_o be_v initial_o holy_a before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o remove_v the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o in_o give_v our_o faculty_n a_o right_a spiritual_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v this_o holy_a principle_n concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o it_o and_o then_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a act_n must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n since_o before_o actual_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o principle_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o other_o grace_n too_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a actual_a faith_n before_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o our_o author_n himself_o sometime_o can_v see_v it_o as_o pag._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man_n this_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n that_o be_v internal_a special_a grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o

covenant_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n through_o grace_n to_o be_v evangelical_o godly_a because_o he_o be_v just_a such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o evangelical_n law_n require_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o who_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n evangelical_o godly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v legal_o ungodly_a and_o evangelical_o godly_a because_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o different_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o such_o contrary_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o he_o let_v our_o author_n if_o he_o please_v consult_v turretine_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o that_o learned_a calvinist_n say_v express_o 714._o turret_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o pag._n 714._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v impius_fw-la partim_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la partim_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la concomitant_a ungodly_a partly_o antecedent_o and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a in_o former_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o he_o be_v not_o concomitant_o ungodly_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o remain_v ungodly_a when_o god_n be_v justify_v he_o and_o till_o immediafe_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o our_o author_n upon_o this_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n 31.32_o let._n p._n 31.32_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n godly_a in_o disposition_n and_o principle_n before_o he_o be_v godly_a in_o act_n and_o that_o he_o must_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o godly_a faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o he_o justify_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v before_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v reply_v 1._o that_o as_o for_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n he_o make_v a_o poor_a fool_n of_o he_o he_o put_v what_o word_n he_o please_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n than_o he_o will_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o have_v first_o believe_v which_o we_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o author_n who_o have_v the_o art_n of_o believe_v or_o write_v contradiction_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a matth._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 12._o v._o 33._o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n 3._o that_o if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o let_v he_o believe_v his_o own_o belove_a self_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 16._o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o himself_o quote_v matth._n 12.33_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a 4._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n come_v first_o to_o we_o ordinary_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o do_v indeed_o recover_v we_o in_o part_n by_o cure_v the_o deadness_n and_o indisposedness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o a_o actual_a save_v justify_v faith_n and_o thereby_o employ_v he_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a deadness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_o good_a before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o actual_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o our_o legal_a death_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 5._o if_o our_o author_n will_v yet_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v first_o pretty_a well_o cure_v themselves_o we_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o belie_v we_o and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o grace_n both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o his_o select_a people_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 6._o and_o last_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o our_o author_n say_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v godly_a through_o grace_n by_o be_v penitent_a believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o must_v cure_v themselves_o before_o they_o employ_v christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n we_o say_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n people_n will_v consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o antinomian_a cant_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o saltmarsh_n one_o of_o the_o gross_a of_o that_o sect_n in_o england_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n not_o as_o repent_v or_o humble_a sinner_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 53._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n like_o our_o author_n in_o this_o do_v you_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o whole_a for_o the_o physician_n or_o righteous_a for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o justify_v for_o christ_n 54._o ibid._n pag._n 54._o or_o rather_o sinner_n unrighteous_a ungodly_a and_o gataker_n there_o confute_v this_o precious_a stuff_n in_o pag._n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o again_o you_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v christ_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o impenitent_a one_o ibid._n p._n 73._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o pag._n 11._o of_o his_o letter_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v too_o soon_o 75._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 75._o to_o which_o question_n gataker_n answer_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v repent_v too_o soon_o thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a answer_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o look_v like_o a_o objection_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v serious_o put_v this_o question_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n before_o he_o so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v but_o it_o certain_o be_v so_o that_o god_n love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conditional_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n grace_n to_o begin_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o he_o so_o far_o love_v they_o as_o actual_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o give_v of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o initial_o or_o to_o begin_v a_o holy_a change_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o this_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o

of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o unbeliever_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o great_a kindness_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o all_o in_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v much_o cry_v up_o by_o some_o woman_n in_o london_n who_o love_n rest_n and_o ease_n now_o we_o may_v have_v all_o rest_v quiet_o together_o be_v it_o not_o for_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a and_o young_a divine_n who_o you_o have_v charge_v with_o pelagianism_n this_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v of_o you_o for_o you_o have_v thereby_o awaken_v they_o from_o their_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o loud_a recrimination_n they_o will_v disturb_v you_o and_o we_o both_o and_o proclaim_v the_o secret_a to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v confederate_a with_o pelagian_o semipelagian_o and_o unbeliever_n for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o the_o very_a root_n and_o heart_n of_o semipelagianism_n that_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a man_n not_o only_o can_v believe_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o can_v possible_o choose_v but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o miracle_n exciting_a they_o to_o act_n and_o work_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o rest_n sir_n how_o you_o can_v come_v to_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o those_o brisk_a young_a divine_n who_o age_n incline_v they_o to_o action_n more_o than_o to_o rest_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o upon_o your_o foresay_a principle_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o you_o be_v agree_v and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v steadfast_a and_o stand_v to_o your_o principle_n we_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o perfect_a quietness_n and_o never_o more_o differ_v about_o believe_v thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o author_n way_n and_o method_n of_o convert_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o rest_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n and_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n and_o then_o rest_n rely_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v also_o what_o a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o method_n it_o be_v and_o how_o easy_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o page_n of_o his_o letter_n mention_v before_o except_o a_o few_o at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o he_o have_v hardly_o make_v one_o right_a step_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o advice_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o minister_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o unbeliever_n in_o labour_v to_o convert_v they_o unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v plain_o betray_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o last_o objection_n to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o with_o the_o gross_a semipelagianism_n that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o not_o wicked_a we_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o objection_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o though_o therein_o he_o shameful_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rest_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o act_n but_o a_o mere_a cessation_n from_o work_v and_o act_v a_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o believe_v and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o will_v make_v any_o consider_a man_n who_o read_v it_o and_o understand_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o semipelagian_a who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v unto_o justification_n without_o any_o subjective_n supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a too_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n ever_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a too_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v direct_v the_o unbeliever_n unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n to_o believe_v be_v ordinary_o obtain_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v advise_v he_o to_o wait_v and_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v much_o in_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o nay_o instead_o of_o advise_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o use_v god_n mean_n and_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rest_n from_o all_o work_n and_o action_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o weary_a traveller_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o ought_v thus_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o unbeliever_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o conclude_v that_o by_o such_o reason_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v convey_v faith_n to_o he_o and_o joy_n and_o peace_n by_o believe_v this_o be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o premise_n be_v at_o irreconcilable_a variance_n with_o one_o another_o the_o conclusion_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v faith_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rest_a and_o such_o a_o rest_v as_o signify_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o act_n and_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n need_v no_o more_o help_n to_o believe_v than_o a_o weary_a traveller_n need_v help_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v witting_o and_o willing_o that_o such_o reason_n as_o some_o of_o those_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v either_o in_o and_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o self_n contradict_v confound_a fulshood_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o either_o bid_v we_o tell_v the_o unbeliever_n so_o and_o so_o or_o else_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v tell_v he_o so_o and_o so_o we_o must_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n no_o further_o than_o we_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o sometime_o we_o do_v find_v and_o oftentimes_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v but_o as_o for_o what_o he_o affirm_v that_o minister_n tell_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o a_o unbeliever_n than_o lie_v down_o be_v to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_a and_o weary_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v we_o protest_v we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o minister_n we_o never_o do_v and_o through_o grace_n never_o will_v tell_v any_o unbeliver_v such_o a_o abominable_a falsehood_n we_o know_v no_o other_o minister_n but_o our_o author_n that_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o hope_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o after_o we_o have_v thus_o public_o declare_v against_o our_o author_n way_n and_o method_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o

if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n let_v not_o his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o bold_o deny_v it_o before_o he_o know_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o give_v he_o these_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o pelagius_n deny_v universal_a redemption_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o our_o author_n himself_o know_v it_o that_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o infant_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v dye_v and_o who_o daily_o do_v die_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v die_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n will_v make_v up_o a_o vast_a number_n even_o many_o million_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n but_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o these_o infant_n who_o so_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v any_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a to_o be_v redeem_v from_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n where_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o consequent_o no_o room_n for_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v any_o manner_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o any_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o such_o infant_n be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o he_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n 2._o our_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n who_o be_v a_o very_a competent_a witness_n because_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pelagius_n and_o write_v against_o he_o and_o confute_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o augustin_n in_o his_o writing_n against_o pelagius_n and_o his_o disciple_n testify_v plain_o that_o they_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n on_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la cap._n 2._o manichaei_n dicunt_fw-la deum_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la naturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la creatorem_fw-la pelagiani_n dicunt_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la aetatum_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la mundatorem_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la liberatorem_fw-la catholica_fw-la utrosque_fw-la redarguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o manichean_o say_v that_o the_o good_a god_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o nature_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o purifier_n the_o saviour_n the_o deliverer_n or_o redeemer_n of_o all_o age_n among_o man_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n refute_v they_o both_o defend_v both_o against_o the_o manichaean_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o nature_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o also_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o save_v again_o the_o same_o augustin_n in_o several_a other_o of_o his_o book_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o from_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o both_o that_o all_o mankind_n even_o infant_n who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n 4._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o imperfect_a work_n against_o julian_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n chap._n 28._o have_v allege_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v unde_fw-la colligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la dic_fw-la apertè_fw-la mortui_fw-la parvuli_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nullum_fw-la habem_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la jam_fw-la dic_fw-la evidenter_fw-la quod_fw-la latenter_fw-la sentis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sa●is_fw-la prodis_fw-la tuâ_fw-la disputatione_n quod_fw-la sentis_fw-la from_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v or_o infer_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o say_v plain_o ●_z be_v not_o dead_a who_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v now_o speak_v out_o evident_o that_o which_o thou_o think_v secret_o for_o thou_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o thy_o disputation_n what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o think_v by_o this_o and_o the_o forego_v passage_n of_o augustin_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o pelagian_o first_o deny_v that_o infant_n have_v any_o original_a sin_n second_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n to_o redeem_v they_o either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o decline_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o infant_n yet_o they_o real_o believe_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o infant_n to_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v redeem_a by_o these_o two_o argument_n our_o author_n and_o other_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o bloodshedding_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v middle-way-man_n who_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o that_o our_o cause_n shall_v be_v coincident_a with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n who_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n sure_o our_o author_n can_v think_v both_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a of_o we_o without_o suppose_v we_o to_o believe_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n at_o once_o but_o whatever_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o to_o believe_v of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n or_o so_o wide_a a_o swallow_n for_o we_o that_o know_v ourselves_o much_o better_a than_o he_o do_v declare_v sincere_o that_o we_o be_v never_o master_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o can_v believe_v know_v contradiction_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o make_v both_o end_n of_o a_o contradiction_n meet_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v they_o down_o both_o at_o once_o either_o then_o our_o author_n know_v that_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o universal_a redemption_n or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o he_o know_v that_o they_o deny_v both_o how_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o print_n such_o a_o know_a untruth_n and_o contradictious_a falsehood_n that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n and_o that_o our_o cause_n be_v coincident_a with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o middle-way_n and_o the_o extreme_a way_n for_o the_o middle-way_n and_o not_o for_o the_o middle-way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n be_v and_o be_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o conscience_n can_v he_o say_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v coincident_a or_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o and_o his_o judicious_a observer_n to_o defame_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o confederacy_n with_o pelagian_a heretic_n when_o they_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v have_v our_o author_n a_o privilege_n bold_o to_o affirm_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v and_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o wherein_o he_o need_v to_o be_v inform_v himself_o we_o expect_v the_o people_n for_o who_o information_n he_o pretend_v to_o write_v will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v the_o calumny_n

that_o synod_n and_o we_o will_v hope_v also_o that_o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o mutual_a forbearance_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a middle-way_n be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o even_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o that_o the_o suffrage_n which_o express_o assert_v it_o be_v approve_v and_o that_o long_v before_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o instance_n the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n latimer_n and_o hooper_n in_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o and_o by_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n if_o any_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o give_v our_o brethren_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o luther_n on_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n say_v jam_fw-la sanè_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o true_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v the_o world_n comprehend_v in_o one_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a do_v thou_o believe_v therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o put_v thy_o hand_n in_o thy_o bosom_n or_o feel_v thy_o nose_n make_v a_o experiment_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o all_o thy_o member_n full_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o man_n wherefore_o then_o will_v thou_o exclude_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o word_n world_n since_o christ_n express_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o nor_o give_v he_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o calvin_n on_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o say_v ego_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la illud_fw-la dictum_fw-la fateor_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la passum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la electis_fw-la tantum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o efficacious_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o on_o rom._n 5.18_o communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fecit_fw-la quia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la extendatur_fw-la reipsa_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitate_fw-la offertur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la apprehendunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v calvin_n make_v grace_n common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o man_n not_o that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o extend_v unto_o all_o for_o though_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v indifferent_o offer_v unto_o all_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v he_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o middle-way_n own_v by_o luther_n first_o afterward_o by_o calvin_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n whereupon_o we_o demand_v do_v our_o first_o reformer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o this_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o old_a true_a gospel_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a false_a gospel_n then_o 1._o we_o owe_v no_o great_a thanks_o to_o they_o or_o respect_n to_o their_o memory_n for_o their_o service_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n we_o betray_v the_o reformation_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o which_o their_o heart_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n may_v be_v account_v two_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n who_o delude_v the_o people_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o the_o world_n for_o our_o part_n we_o dare_v not_o thus_o far_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n to_o the_o papist_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o those_o among_o we_o who_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o do_v no_o more_o corrupt_a religion_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n than_o they_o do_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o and_o through_o we_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d first_o reformer_n that_o by_o the_o middle-way_n aforesaid_a we_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o have_v be_v something_o long_o in_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o author_n first_o calumny_n and_o in_o wipe_v it_o off_o because_o it_o be_v general_a and_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v or_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o abound_v in_o his_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o since_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o by_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o our_o principle_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o light_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n either_o ourselves_o in_o refute_v they_o or_o other_o in_o read_v a_o long_a refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o brief_o show_v how_o false_a they_o be_v second_o calumny_n his_o second_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o the_o six_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o let._n pag._n 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o protestant_a divine_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o the_o papist_n own_v but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n here_o a_o gross_a calumny_n be_v employ_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v this_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v only_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n own_v this_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n do_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o innocency_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o which_o personal_a righteousness_n man_n be_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o and_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o innocency_n there_o we_o show_v that_o since_o no_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o himself_o that_o personal_a sinless_a righteousness_n every_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o justification_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o himself_o but_o have_v not_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v will_v there_o find_v it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o pay_v that_o price_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o

spirit_n so_o that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n our_o live_n and_o life-giving_a head_n in_o who_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n now_o will_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n who_o have_v a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o give_v as_o much_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o here_o we_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v we_o ascribe_v all_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o merit_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o all_o merit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o all_o merit_n of_o whatsoever_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v all_o this_o that_o they_o ascribe_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o merit_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o we_o so_o they_o deny_v that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o punishment_n and_o that_o they_o proper_o merit_v any_o the_o least_o grace_n or_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o think_v no_o protestant_a especial_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a or_o so_o far_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v or_o may_v know_v to_o be_v notorious_o false_a there_o be_v indeed_o some_o papist_n for_o instance_n bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o da_o justif_a cap._n 7_o who_o in_o dispute_n grant_v so_o much_o to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o who_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v their_o principle_n to_o have_v yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o famous_a divine_n as_o dr._n downhame_n prideaux_n rivet_n le_fw-fr blanc_n &_o turretin_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n there_o grant_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o protestant_n plead_v for_o and_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o few_o word_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o again_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o dispute_v about_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 709._o turret_n inst_z part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o p._n 709._o after_o turretin_n have_v quote_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v this_o only_a that_o christ_n merit_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o we_o may_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n their_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n will_v be_v right_a he_o add_v immediate_o after_o this_o concession_n and_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n atqui_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la volumus_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la addit_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la ita_fw-la imputari_fw-la nobis_fw-la christi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la formaliter_fw-la justi_fw-la nominemur_fw-la &_o simus_fw-la hoc_fw-la gratis_o &_o falsò_fw-la supponit_fw-la ex_fw-la praeposterâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la bypothesi_fw-la de_fw-la justificatione_n morali_fw-la yea_o but_o or_o sure_o we_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o grant_v we_o for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n rigteousness_n so_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v denominate_v and_o may_v be_v formal_o righteous_a he_o suppose_v it_o without_o proof_n and_o false_o upon_o their_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a hypothesis_n concern_v a_o moral_a justification_n thus_o turretin_n write_v of_o the_o concession_n and_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o papist_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o those_o good_a word_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v over_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o and_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o remain_v at_o as_o great_a distance_n as_o before_o because_o by_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o christ_n merit_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n they_o mean_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n impute_v to_o we_o god_n infuse_v grace_n into_o we_o by_o which_o infuse_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n merit_n be_v so_o impute_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la causa_fw-la meritoria_fw-la sola_fw-la nosirae_fw-la justificationis_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la detur_fw-la justitia_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la absolvimur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o alone_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o turretin_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a agreement_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n yet_o the_o real_a difference_n remain_v still_o but_o how_o do_v he_o show_v it_o do_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n by_o deny_v that_o christ_n righteosness_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o sense_n no_o no_o turretin_n have_v leave_v that_o unto_o our_o author_n to_o do_v if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o we_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o they_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o in_o that_o we_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n whereas_o the_o papist_n deny_v this_o and_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v first_o formal_o jnstify_v before_o god_n by_o infuse_a grace_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o infuse_a grace_n and_o inherent_a justice_n they_o themselves_o do_v merit_v their_o further_a justification_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o think_v this_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o our_o author_n call_v middle-way-man_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v etc._n claude_v historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 6._o p._n 217_o 218._o etc._n etc._n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n there_o still_o remain_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o difference_n relate_v to_o that_o point_n whereof_o many_o be_v very_o considerable_a we_o pray_v all_o who_o desire_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n in_o monsieur_n claude_v book_n which_o we_o refer_v to_o especial_o let_v those_o who_o can_v consult_v the_o original_n in_o which_o all_o be_v clear_a whereas_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o hardly_o intelligible_a in_o the_o translation_n there_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o first_o reformer_n lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o controversy_n they_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o they_o then_o have_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n still_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o among_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o claude_n observe_v to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n upon_o that_o article_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o dispute_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o justification_n about_o which_o our_o author_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o ordinary_a plain_a people_n who_o either_o want_n time_n or_o judgement_n to_o peruse_v large_a and_o learned_a tractate_v 6._o letter_n p._n 35._o with_o p._n 6._o the_o man_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v mighty_a well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v they_o of_o they_o all_o and_o tell_v they_o to_o a_o hair_n which_o be_v right_a and_o which_o be_v wrong_a therefore_o he_o reckon_v up_o so_o many_o controversy_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o reform_a

divine_n but_o cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v to_o tell_v simple_a injudicious_a people_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n among_o protestant_a divine_n about_o justification_n whatever_o our_o author_n may_v think_v of_o it_o other_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o this_o course_n tend_v rather_o to_o confound_v distract_v and_o unsettle_v injudicious_a people_n than_o to_o edify_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o so_o very_o injudicious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o spirit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o mean_v that_o he_o can_v infalliblydecide_v the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n before_o the_o people_n and_o so_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v perplex_v and_o discompose_v to_o we_o he_o seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o well_o qualify_v for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o quiet_v people_n mind_n as_o for_o throw_v dirt_n on_o his_o brethren_n and_o calumniate_a they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o swing_a falsehood_n and_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n three_o calumny_n his_o three_o calumny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o suretyship_n his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o public_a person_n but_o also_o treat_v these_o thing_n with_o contempt_n all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o declare_v that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o own_o christ_n headship_n and_o suretyship_n his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o public_a person_n for_o his_o headship_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n on_o the_o first_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v divine_a predestination_n t●at_o deus_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la reterno_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la caput_fw-la salutisque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la constituit_fw-la god_n from_o eternity_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v also_o according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o britain_n divine_v read_v in_o and_o approve_a by_o the_o same_o synod_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o save_a grace_n prepare_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n only_o for_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n 6._o english_a translation_n of_o the_o suffrage_n p._n 5_o 6._o this_o be_v their_o position_n upon_o which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o particular_a man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o act_n do_v both_o assign_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o and_o also_o do_v appoint_v they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o time_n when_o they_o believe_v for_o his_o suretyship_n do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o treat_v it_o with_o contempt_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n mean_v that_o some_o of_o we_o deny_v the_o aminomian_a notion_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o treat_v their_o notion_n with_o contempt_n and_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o deny_v christ_n real_a and_o true_a suretyship_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n before_o that_o consequence_n be_v admit_v our_o author_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o antinomian_a notion_n be_v the_o real_a true_a scripture-notion_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n which_o we_o do_v indeed_o deny_v and_o contemn_v as_o a_o very_a false_a unscriptural_a notion_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o or_o treat_v it_o with_o contempt_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o so_o do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o open_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o all_o who_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o human_a generation_n partake_v of_o the_o natural_a bitth_n so_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o who_o by_o divine_a regeneration_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o as_o no_o man_n suffer_v any_o actual_a prejudice_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v natural_o beget_v and_o generate_v so_o no_o man_n actual_o receive_v in_o himself_o any_o save_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v and_o regenerate_v our_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o receive_v from_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regeneration_n any_o benefit_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n last_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o contemn_v christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n be_v false_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o sincere_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o most_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a incommunicable_a glory_n to_o be_v such_o a_o public_a person_n four_o calumny_n his_o four_o calumny_n be_v that_o we_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o sensible_a man_n dare_v stand_v to_o at_o death_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v it_o may_v just_o prejudice_v people_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o give_v they_o and_o ourselves_o too_o cause_n enough_o to_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v often_o that_o christ_n most_o perfect_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n be_v to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v save_v instead_o of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v in_o ourselves_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o the_o say_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n which_o we_o crust_v to_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o righteousness_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o through_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o through_o grace_n we_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o foresaid_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o for_o their_o actual_a justification_n before_o they_o first_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v first_o believe_v and_o repent_v do_v not_o apostatise_v either_o total_o or_o final_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o apostasy_n persevere_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holy_a gospel-obedience_n unto_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n now_o why_o we_o or_o any_o sincere_a christian_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o

necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o communion_n with_o christ_n 5._o mark_v 1.4_o 15._o lake_n 13.3_o 5._o whereby_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n through_o the_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n we_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o close_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o zanchy_a hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o change_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o will._n from_o which_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n forgive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o we_o and_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o likewise_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n altogether_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o that_o not_o mere_o because_o zanchy_a say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v mark_v 1.4_o 15._o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o zanchy_a this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o good_a law_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a and_o good_a gospel_n for_o say_v he_o the_o evangelio_n juxta_fw-la significationem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la receptam_fw-la usitatamque_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quàm_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n receive_v and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 509._o zanch._n de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n vol._n 3._o p._n 509._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o or_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o man_n modo_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o or_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n of_o zanchy_a be_v so_o plain_a they_o need_v no_o commentary_n to_o make_v they_o plain_o we_o wish_v our_o author_n do_v not_o himself_o despise_v zanchy_a for_o their_o sake_n since_o in_o those_o few_o word_n he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o good_a deal_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a zanchy_a in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la evangelii_n capita_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o again_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o require_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o serious_a grief_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o desire_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o obedient_a compliance_n with_o his_o divine_a will._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o then_o that_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zanchy_a require_v something_o else_o beside_o faith_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o declare_v that_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v yea_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n require_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o miscellany_n he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o justification_n the_o saint_n fall_v into_o wilful_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o their_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o to_o zanchy_a we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a in_o who_o god_n special_a care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o musculus_fw-la be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v think_v our_o author_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v quote_v but_o one_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o he_o 6._o musc_n loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la sect._n 6._o discernendum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la adjectas_fw-la conditione_n &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la confertur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissio_fw-la contingit_fw-la we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v conditional_o after_o which_o manner_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sharpius_n also_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n for_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o see_v his_o book_n of_o justification_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1609._o where_o page_n 98_o he_o say_v in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o substantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1618._o sharpii_n tract_n de_fw-fr justif_a edit_fw-la genev._n 1618._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o 2d_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o 172_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v otherwise_o conditional_a than_o by_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16.31_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o page_n 174._o licet_fw-la ista_fw-la sint_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la salutem_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la although_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o continuance_n therein_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o page_n 177_o 178_o we_o grant_v it_o follow_v from_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v go_v to_o salvation_n or_o to_o heaven_n page_n 207._o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v escape_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n rom._n 8.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o 6._o page_n 69._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v faith_n repentance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n final_o page_n iii._o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o to_o the_o penitent_a though_o not_o for_o their_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o spiritualis_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o spiritual_a life_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n witness_v what_o they_o write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n 1642._o synop_n purior_fw-la theol._n edit_n 3._o lugduni_n batav_n 1642._o p._n 271._o thes_n 29._o non_fw-la omnem_fw-la conditionem_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_o evangelto_n &_o n._n test_n requiri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la requiritur_fw-la enim_fw-la conditio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la urgetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v every_o where_o urge_v but_o these_o

condition_n be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n neither_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_a do_v they_o by_o their_o imperfection_n hinder_v our_o salvation_n which_o proceed_v from_o another_o cause_n here_o we_o see_v those_o four_o learned_a doctor_n polyander_n rivet_n waleus_n and_o thysius_n hold_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o new_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n so_o that_o both_o together_o make_v up_o the_o one_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n gomarus_n another_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n quia_fw-la mutuam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la obligationem_fw-la 52._o oper._n gomari_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 29._o page_n 52._o de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la ipsis_fw-la certâ_fw-la conditione_n dandâ_fw-la promulgat_fw-la because_o it_o promulgate_n the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n upon_o their_o perform_v a_o certain_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o salute_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la gratuitâ_fw-la concern_v free_a salvation_n by_o christ_n because_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mere_a grace_n publish_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o on_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o only_a christ_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o elect_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o the_o prescribe_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o we_o see_v gomarus_n hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o pemble_n 22._o pemble_n of_o justify_v faith_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o page_n 22._o who_o say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v faith_n believe_v this_o and_o live_v be_v a_o compact_n of_o the_o free_a and_o pure_a mercy_n wherein_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o in_o favour_n to_o that_o which_o bear_v not_o the_o least_o proportion_n of_o worth_n with_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n can_v yet_o demand_v the_o wage_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o severity_n of_o justice_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o he_o may_v humble_o sue_v for_o 24._o ibid._n page_n 24._o and_o again_o although_o say_v he_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o right_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n and_o it_o alone_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o as_o we_o must_v perform_v if_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v so_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v justification_n and_o life_n here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pemble_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v some_o condition_n beside_o but_o subordinate_a to_o faith_n and_o this_o we_o do_v firm_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n to_o which_o repentance_n the_o dispositive_a condition_n and_o all_o our_o after-obedience_n be_v subordinate_a perkins_n another_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v give_v he_o vote_n also_o for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o reform_a cathole_n point_n 4._o of_o justif_a the_o manner_n differ_v 2._o reason_n 1._o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ_n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o little_a latin_a tract_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o dr._n twiss_n defend_v against_o arminius_n 130._o perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la edit_fw-la cant._n an._n 1598._o pag._n 130._o in_o his_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n he_o say_v gratia_n secunda_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la imputata_fw-la vel_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la imputata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o justificatione_n cujus_fw-la pars_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o grace_n be_v either_o impute_v or_o inherent_a impute_v grace_n be_v in_o justification_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n and_o remission_n with_o respect_n to_o sin_n past_a remain_v firm_a and_o will_v so_o remain_v for_o ever_o that_o say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v most_o true_a sin_n once_o remit_v never_o return_v but_o when_o any_o true_a believer_n have_v fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a heinous_a sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o defection_n or_o backslide_n be_v indeed_o purpose_v and_o decree_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n at_o all_o on_o god_n part_n nor_o be_v it_o receive_v at_o all_o on_o man_n part_n till_o he_o repent_v yea_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o repent_v which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o one_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v damn_v as_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a pardon_n of_o any_o new_a sin_n without_o a_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o passage_n of_o mr._n perkins_n imply_v to_o the_o full_a all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n continue_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o after_o any_o notable_a backslide_n renew_v by_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v pareus_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n fidem_fw-la inserit_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la 3.25_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 3.25_o the_o apostle_n insert_v faith_n in_o the_o 25_o verse_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o propitiation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o write_n against_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o high_o approve_v by_o 264._o act._n synod_n dord_n part_n 1._o p._n 264._o and_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o say_v that_o conditio_fw-la certaminis_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o vigilantiae_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o fight_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a unto_o perseverance_n but_o then_o he_o add_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arminian_o that_o the_o say_a condition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.40_o ezek._n 36.27_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o what_o the_o arminian_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v command_v and_o not_o promise_v he_o answer_v promissiones_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la precum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la in_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la efficiendâ_fw-la disertè_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n plain_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n prayer_n perseverance_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o promise_v because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v they_o towalk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v command_v not_o that_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v it_o that_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v these_o promise_n whole_o exclude_v the_o great_a or_o small_a lapse_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o